Showing 1201-1300 of 1573
Sahih al-Bukhari 6357

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Ka`b bin 'Ujra met me and said, "Shall I give you a present? Once the Prophet came to us and we said, 'O Allah's Apostle ! We know how to greet you; but how to send 'Salat' upon you? He said, 'Say: Allahumma Salli ala Muhammadin wa 'ala `Ali Muhammadin, kama sal-laita 'ala all Ibrahima innaka Hamidun Majid. Allahumma barik 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala all Muhammadin, kama barakta 'ala all Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً، إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ، فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6357
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 294

Narrated Al-Qasim:

`Aisha said, "We set out with the sole intention of performing Hajj and when we reached Sarif, (a place six miles from Mecca) I got my menses. Allah's Apostle came to me while I was weeping. He said 'What is the matter with you? Have you got your menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'This is a thing which Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do with the exception of the Tawaf (Circumambulation) round the Ka`ba." `Aisha added, "Allah's Apostle sacrificed cows on behalf of his wives."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا لاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ حِضْتُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ أَنُفِسْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْحَاجُّ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ بِالْبَقَرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 294
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2741
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We set out with no intention other than Hajj. And when we were in Sarif, my menses came. The Messenger of Allah entered upon me while I was weeping, and he said: 'Have your menses come?' I said; 'Yes.' He said; 'That is something that Allah, the Mightily and Sublime, has decreed for the daughters of Adam. Do everything that the pilgrim in Ihram does, but do not circumambulate the House."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا لاَ نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحِضْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْمُحْرِمُ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2741
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2742
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2215
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"There is no good deed that the son of Adam does, but between ten and seven hundred Hasanahs will be recorded for him. Allah, the mighty and sublime, said: 'Except fasing, for it is for me and I shall reward for it. He gives up his desires and his food for my sake. Fasting is a shield, and the fasting person has two moments of joy. One when he breaks his fast and another when he meets his Lord. And the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ حَسَنَةٍ عَمِلَهَا ابْنُ آدَمَ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلاَّ الصِّيَامَ فَإِنَّهُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ يَدَعُ شَهْوَتَهُ وَطَعَامَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي الصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ لِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ فَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ فِطْرِهِ وَفَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ وَلَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2215
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 126
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2217
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2076
it was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet stood at the well of Badr and said:
"Have you found what your Lord promised to be true?" he said: "They can hear what I am saying to them now". Mention of that was made to 'Aishah and she said: "Ibn 'Umar is mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah said: "Ibn 'Umar is mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah said: 'Now they know that what I used to say to them is the truth.' Then she recited: So verily, you (O Muhammad) cannot make the dead to hear., until she recited the verse."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ عَلَى قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا - قَالَ - إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ الآنَ مَا أَقُولُ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ وَهَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمُ الآنَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ هُوَ الْحَقُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ قَوْلَهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى ‏}‏ حَتَّى قَرَأَتِ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2076
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2078
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3246
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man of the Ansar came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'I have married a woman.' He said: 'Did you look at her? For there is something in the eyes of the Ansar.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ هَاشِمِ بْنِ الْبَرِيدِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ نَظَرْتَ إِلَيْهَا فَإِنَّ فِي أَعْيُنِ الأَنْصَارِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَجَدْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَ وَالصَّوَابُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3246
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3248
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1274
Narrated Anas bin Malik:

"A man from (the tribe of) Kilab asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) about studding a stallion and he prohibited it. So he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We stud the stallions so that we get honorarium (from the owners of the female horse)!' So he permitted it for honorarium."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except as a narration of Ibrahim bin Humaid, from Hisham bin 'Urwah.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخُزَاعِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ الرُّؤَاسِيِّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ كِلاَبٍ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَسْبِ الْفَحْلِ فَنَهَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نُطْرِقُ الْفَحْلَ فَنُكْرَمُ ‏.‏ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ فِي الْكَرَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1274
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1274
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 1
Anas ibn Malik (ra) reports:
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was neither very tall of stature, nor short. His skin was neither pale white, nor tawny, and his hair was neither crisply curled, nor lank. Allah (Exalted is He) sent him [to serve as His Messenger] at the end of forty years of life, so he stayed in Mecca for ten years and in Medina for ten years, and Allah took him unto Himself at the end of sixty years, with fewer than twenty white hairs on his head and his beard.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ الْبَائِنِ، وَلاَ بِالْقَصِيرِ، وَلاَ بِالأَبْيَضِ الأَمْهَقِ، وَلاَ بِالآدَمِ، وَلاَ بِالْجَعْدِ الْقَطَطِ، وَلاَ بِالسَّبْطِ، بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى رَأْسِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً، فَأَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ، وَبِالْمَدِينَةِ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ، وَتَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى رَأْسِ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً، وَلَيْسَ فِي رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ عِشْرُونَ شَعَرَةً بَيْضَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 1
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 1
Sahih Muslim 1181 b

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) specified Dhu'l-Hulaifa for the people of Medina; Juhfa for the people of Syria, Qarn al-Manazil for the people of Najd, Yalamlam for the people of Yemen (as their respective Mawaqit), and he also said:

These are (Mawaqit) of them too (who live there) and everyone who comes from outside (through) their (directions) for the sake of Hajj and 'Umra and for those who live within (those bounds their Miqat is that) from which they commenced (their journey), and for the people of Mecca, Mecca itself is (the Miqat).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، بْنُ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَّتَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَلأَهْلِ الشَّامِ الْجُحْفَةَ وَلأَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنَ الْمَنَازِلِ وَلأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُنَّ لَهُمْ وَلِكُلِّ آتٍ أَتَى عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ غَيْرِهِنَّ مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ وَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَمِنْ حَيْثُ أَنْشَأَ حَتَّى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1181b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2150
Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah bin Ash-Shikh-khir narrated from his father, from the Prophet (s.a.w), who said:
'Ibn Adam was fashioned with ninety-nine calamities surrounding him, if the calamities miss him, he is stricken by decrepitude until he dies."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فِرَاسٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ, قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ، سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ ابْنِ آدَمَ وَإِلَى جَنْبِهِ تِسْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ مَنِيَّةً إِنْ أَخْطَأَتْهُ الْمَنَايَا وَقَعَ فِي الْهَرَمِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْعَوَّامِ هُوَ عِمْرَانُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ دَاوَرَ الْقَطَّانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2150
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2150
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2589
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"This Fire of yours, which the sons of Adam kindle, is one part from seventy parts of the heat of the Hell." They said: "By Allah! Would it not have been enough O Messenger of Allah?!" He said: "It is sixty-nine parts more – all of them similar in heat.” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ نَارُكُمْ هَذِهِ الَّتِي يُوقِدُ بَنُو آدَمَ جُزْءٌ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ جُزءًا مِنْ حَرِّ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَتْ لَكَافِيَةً يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا فُضِّلَتْ بِتِسْعَةٍ وَسِتِّينَ جُزْءًا كُلُّهُنَّ مِثْلُ حَرِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَمَّامُ بْنُ مُنَبِّهٍ هُوَ أَخُو وَهْبِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ وَهْبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2589
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2589
Sahih al-Bukhari 2246

Narrated Abu Bakhtari at-Tai:

I asked Ibn `Abbas about Salam for (the fruits of) date-palms. He replied "The Prophet forbade the sale a dates on the trees till they became fit for eating and could be weighed." A man asked what to be weighed (as the dates were still on the trees). Another man sitting beside Ibn `Abbas replied, "Till they are cut and stored." Narrated Abu Al-Bakhtari: I heard Ibn `Abbas (saying) that the Prophet forbade ... etc. as above.

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْبَخْتَرِيِّ الطَّائِيَّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ السَّلَمِ، فِي النَّخْلِ‏.‏ قَالَ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ النَّخْلِ، حَتَّى يُؤْكَلَ مِنْهُ وَحَتَّى يُوزَنَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ يُوزَنُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ حَتَّى يُحْرَزَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَبُو الْبَخْتَرِيِّ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2246
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2575

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

Ibn `Abbas said: Um Hufaid, Ibn `Abbas's aunt sent some dried yogurt (butter free), ghee (butter) and a mastigar to the Prophet as a gift. The Prophet ate the dried yogurt and butter but left the mastigar because he disliked it. Ibn `Abbas said, "The mastigar was eaten at the table of Allah's Apostle and if it had been illegal to eat, it could not have been eaten at the table of Allah's Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَهْدَتْ أُمُّ حُفَيْدٍ خَالَةُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقِطًا وَسَمْنًا وَأَضُبًّا، فَأَكَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَقِطِ وَالسَّمْنِ، وَتَرَكَ الضَّبَّ تَقَذُّرًا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأُكِلَ عَلَى مَائِدَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَوْ كَانَ حَرَامًا مَا أُكِلَ عَلَى مَائِدَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2575
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 749
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2651

Narrated Zahdam bin Mudrab:

I heard `Imran bin Husain saying, "The Prophet said, 'The best people are those living in my generation, then those coming after them, and then those coming after (the second generation)." `Imran said "I do not know whether the Prophet mentioned two or three generations after your present generation. The Prophet added, 'There will be some people after you, who will be dishonest and will not be trustworthy and will give witness (evidences) without being asked to give witness, and will vow but will not fulfill their vows, and obesity will appear among them."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَهْدَمَ بْنَ مُضَرِّبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُكُمْ قَرْنِي، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ قَرْنَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَعْدَكُمْ قَوْمًا يَخُونُونَ وَلاَ يُؤْتَمَنُونَ، وَيَشْهَدُونَ، وَلاَ يُسْتَشْهَدُونَ وَيَنْذِرُونَ وَلاَ يَفُونَ، وَيَظْهَرُ فِيهِمُ السِّمَنُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2651
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 819
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4684

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said, 'Spend (O man), and I shall spend on you." He also said, "Allah's Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day." He also said, "Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Nevertheless, what is in His Hand is not decreased, and His Throne was over the water; and in His Hand there is the balance (of justice) whereby He raises and lowers (people).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْفِقْ أُنْفِقْ عَلَيْكَ ـ وَقَالَ ـ يَدُ اللَّهِ مَلأَى لاَ تَغِيضُهَا نَفَقَةٌ، سَحَّاءُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ ـ وَقَالَ ـ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا أَنْفَقَ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَغِضْ مَا فِي يَدِهِ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، وَبِيَدِهِ الْمِيزَانُ يَخْفِضُ وَيَرْفَعُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏اعْتَرَاكَ‏}‏ افْتَعَلْتَ مِنْ عَرَوْتُهُ أَىْ أَصَبْتُهُ، وَمِنْهُ يَعْرُوهُ وَاعْتَرَانِي ‏{‏آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا‏}‏ أَىْ فِي مِلْكِهِ وَسُلْطَانِهِ‏.‏ عَنِيدٌ وَعَنُودٌ وَعَانِدٌ وَاحِدٌ، هُوَ تَأْكِيدُ التَّجَبُّرِ، ‏{‏اسْتَعْمَرَكُمْ‏}‏ جَعَلَكُمْ عُمَّارًا، أَعْمَرْتُهُ الدَّارَ فَهْىَ عُمْرَى جَعَلْتُهَا لَهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏نَكِرَهُمْ‏}‏ وَأَنْكَرَهُمْ وَاسْتَنْكَرَهُمْ وَاحِدٌ ‏{‏حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ‏}‏ كَأَنَّهُ فَعِيلٌ مِنْ مَاجِدٍ‏.‏ مَحْمُودٌ مِنْ حَمِدَ‏.‏ سِجِّيلٌ الشَّدِيدُ الْكَبِيرُ‏.‏ سِجِّيلٌ وَسِجِّينٌ وَاللاَّمُ وَالنُّونُ أُخْتَانِ، وَقَالَ تَمِيمُ بْنُ مُقْبِلٍ

وَرَجْلَةٍ يَضْرِبُونَ الْبَيْضَ ضَاحِيَةً
ضَرْبًا تَوَاصَى بِهِ الأَبْطَالُ سِجِّينَا

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4684
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2087
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah stood up to give an admonition and he said: 'O people, you will be gathered to Allah naked."' (One of the narrators) Abu Dawud said: "Barefoot and uncircumcised." (The narrators) Waki and Wahb said: "Naked and uncircumcised: As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. The first one to be clothed on the Day of Resurrection will be Ibrahim, peace be upon him. Then some men from among my Ummah will be brought and will be taken toward the left. I will say: 'O Lord, my companions.' It will be said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you were gone,' and I shall say what the righteous slave said: 'And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them; and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.' And it will be said: 'These people kept turning away since you left them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عُرَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ حُفَاةً غُرْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ وَوَهْبٌ ‏"‏ عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏{‏ كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ ‏}‏ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَإِنَّهُ سَيُؤْتَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ يُجَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَهْبٌ وَوَكِيعٌ ‏"‏ سَيُؤْتَى بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏ وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُدْبِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2087
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 270
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2089
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection bare-foot, naked and uncircumcised as they were created." Then he recited: "As we begin the first creation, we shall repeat it: A promise binding upon Us. Truly We shall do it. And the first of people to be clothed will be Ibrahim. Among my companions will be some men who are taken to the right and to the left. I will say: 'O my Lord! My companions!' It will be said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you, they continued to be apostates since you parted from them.' So I will say as the righteous worshipper said: If you punish them, they are your slaves, and if You forgive them, indeed You, only You are the Almighty, the All-Wise."

(Another chain) and he mentioned similarly. [Abü 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً كَمَا خُلِقُوا ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ‏(‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ ‏)‏ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى مِنَ الْخَلاَئِقِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي بِرِجَالٍ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُْ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏)‏ ‏"‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2423
Sahih Muslim 2643 a

Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) who is the most truthful (of the human beings) and his being truthful (is a fact) said:

Verily your creation is on this wise. The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother's womb in the form of blood, after which it becomes a clot of blood in another period of forty days. Then it becomes a lump of flesh and forty days later Allah sends His angel to it with instructions concerning four things, so the angel writes down his livelihood, his death, his deeds, his fortune and misfortune. By Him, besides Whom there is no god, that one amongst you acts like the people deserving Paradise until between him and Paradise there remains but the distance of a cubit, when suddenly the writing of destiny overcomes him and he begins to act like the denizens of Hell and thus enters Hell, and another one acts in the way of the denizens of Hell, until there remains between him and Hell a distance of a cubit that the writing of destiny overcomes him and then he begins to act like the people of Paradise and enters Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَوَكِيعٌ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُهُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَكُونُ فِي ذَلِكَ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ فِي ذَلِكَ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُرْسَلُ الْمَلَكُ فَيَنْفُخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ وَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ بِكَتْبِ رِزْقِهِ وَأَجَلِهِ وَعَمَلِهِ وَشَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ فَوَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2643a
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6390
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4708
‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) who spoke the truth and whose word was belief told us the following : The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother’s womb, then they become a piece of congealed blood for a similar period, then they become a lump of flesh for a similar period. Then Allah sends to him an angel with four words who records his provision the period of his life, his deeds, and whether he will be miserable or blessed ; thereafter he breathes the spirit into him. One of you will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise so that there will be only a cubit between him and it or will be within a cubit, then what is decreed will overcome him so that he will do the deeds of those who go to Hell and will enter it; and one of you will do the deeds of those who go to hell, so that there will be only a cubit between him and it or will be within a cubit, then what is decreed will overcome him, so that he will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise and will enter it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ وَالإِخْبَارُ فِي حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ خَلْقَ أَحَدِكُمْ يُجْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ فَيُؤْمَرُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَيُكْتَبُ رِزْقُهُ وَأَجَلُهُ وَعَمَلُهُ ثُمَّ يُكْتَبُ شَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ أَوْ قِيدُ ذِرَاعٍ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ أَوْ قِيدُ ذِرَاعٍ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4708
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4691
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" جَعَلَ اللَّهُ الرَّحْمَةَ مِائَةَ جُزْءٍ فَأَمْسَكَ عِنْدَهُ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، وَأَنْزَلَ فِي الْأَرْضِ جُزْءًا وَاحِدًا، فَمِنْ ذَلِكَ الْجُزْءِ يَتَرَاحَمُ الْخَلْقُ، حَتَّى تَرْفَعَ الْفَرَسُ حَافِرَهَا عَنْ وَلَدِهَا خَشْيَةَ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2700
Sahih Muslim 195

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira and Hudhaifa that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, would gather people. The believers would stand till the Paradise would be brought near them. They would come to Adam and say: O our father, open for us the Paradise. He would say: What turned ye out from the Paradise was the sin of your father Adam. I am not in a position to do that; better go to my son Ibrahim, the Friend of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He (Ibrahim) would say: I am not in a position to do that. Verily I had been the Friend (of Allah) from beyond, beyond; you better approach Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him), but he would say: I am not in a position to do that; you better go to Jesus, the Word of Allah and His Spirit. Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: I am not in a position to do that. So they would come to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). He would then be permitted (to open the door of Paradise). Trustworthiness and kinship would be despatched, and these would stand on the right and left of the Path and the first of you would pass with (the swiftness) of lightning. He (the narrator) said: I said, O thou who art far dearer to me than my father and my mother I which thing is like the passing of lightning? He said: Have you not seen lightning, how it passes and then comes back within the twinkling of an eye? Then (they would pass) like the passing of the wind, then like the passing of a bird, and the hastening of persons would be according to their deeds, and your Apostle would be standing on the Path saying: Save, O my Lord, save. (The people would go on passing) till the deeds of the servants would be failing in strength, till a man would come who would find it hard to go along (that Path) but crawlingly. He (the narrator) said: And on the sides of the Path hooks would be suspended ready to catch anyone whom these would be required (to catch). There would be those who would somehow or other succeed in trasversing that Path and some would be piled up in Hell. By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Abu Huraira it would take one seventy years to fathom the depth of Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ الْبَجَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبُو مَالِكٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى النَّاسَ فَيَقُومُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى تُزْلَفَ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةُ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا أَبَانَا اسْتَفْتِحْ لَنَا الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ وَهَلْ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ خَطِيئَةُ أَبِيكُمْ آدَمَ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا كُنْتُ خَلِيلاً مِنْ وَرَاءَ وَرَاءَ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ تَكْلِيمًا ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى كَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَرُوحِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُومُ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُ وَتُرْسَلُ الأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ فَتَقُومَانِ جَنَبَتَىِ الصِّرَاطِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَيَمُرُّ أَوَّلُكُمْ كَالْبَرْقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَىُّ شَىْءٍ كَمَرِّ الْبَرْقِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَوْا إِلَى الْبَرْقِ كَيْفَ يَمُرُّ وَيَرْجِعُ فِي طَرْفَةِ يْنٍ ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الرِّيحِ ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الطَّيْرِ وَشَدِّ الرِّجَالِ تَجْرِي بِهِمْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَنَبِيُّكُمْ قَائِمٌ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ يَقُولُ رَبِّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ حَتَّى تَعْجِزَ أَعْمَالُ الْعِبَادِ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ فَلاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ السَّيْرَ إِلاَّ زَحْفًا - قَالَ - وَفِي حَافَتَىِ الصِّرَاطِ كَلاَلِيبُ مُعَلَّقَةٌ مَأْمُورَةٌ بِأَخْذِ مَنْ أُمِرَتْ بِهِ فَمَخْدُوشٌ نَاجٍ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ قَعْرَ جَهَنَّمَ لَسَبْعُونَ خَرِيفًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 195
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 388
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3340

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of the Prophet at a banquet and a cooked (mutton) forearm was set before him, and he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, "I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know how Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one level place where an observer will be able to see (all) of them and they will be able to hear the announcer, and the sun will come near to them. Some People will say: Don't you see, in what condition you are and the state to which you have reached? Why don't you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord? Some people will say: Appeal to your father, Adam.' They will go to him and say: 'O Adam! You are the father of all mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate for you, and made you live in Paradise. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see in what (miserable) state we are, and to what condition we have reached?' On that Adam will reply, 'My Lord is so angry as He has never been before and will never be in the future; (besides), He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed (Him), (I am worried about) myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; go to Noah.' They will go to Noah and say; 'O Noah! You are the first amongst the messengers of Allah to the people of the earth, and Allah named you a thankful slave. Don't you see in what a (miserable) state we are and to what condition we have reached? Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Noah will reply: 'Today my Lord has become so angry as he had never been before and will never be in the future Myself! Myself! Go to the Prophet (Muhammad). The people will come to me, and I will prostrate myself underneath Allah's Throne. Then I will be addressed: 'O Muhammad! Raise your head; intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything). for you will be given. "

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي دَعْوَةٍ، فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ، وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ، فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، هَلْ تَدْرُونَ بِمَنْ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَيُبْصِرُهُمُ النَّاظِرُ وَيُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي، وَتَدْنُو مِنْهُمُ الشَّمْسُ، فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ إِلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهِ، إِلَى مَا بَلَغَكُمْ، أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَبُوكُمْ آدَمُ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ، خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ، وَأَسْكَنَكَ الْجَنَّةَ، أَلاَ تَشْفَعُ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ وَمَا بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ رَبِّي غَضِبَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلاَ يَغْضَبُ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَنَهَانِي عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُهُ، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى نُوحٍ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا نُوحُ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ، وَسَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا، أَمَا تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا بَلَغَنَا أَلاَ تَشْفَعُ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّي غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلاَ يَغْضَبُ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، ائْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَيَأْتُونِي، فَأَسْجُدُ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ لاَ أَحْفَظُ سَائِرَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3340
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 189
Al-Ma'rur ibn Suwayd said, "I saw Abu Dharr wearing a robe and his slave was also wearing a robe. We asked him about that and he said, 'I insulted a man and he complained about me to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to me, 'Did you insult him by his mother?' 'Yes,' I replied. He said, 'Your brothers are your property. Allah has put them under your authority. If someone has his brother under his authority, he should feed him from what he eats and clothe him from what he wears and not burden him with anything that will be too much for him. If you burden him with what will be too much for him, then help him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ الْمَعْرُورَ بْنَ سُوَيْدٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً فَشَكَانِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَعَيَّرْتَهُ بِأُمِّهِ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ خَوَلُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 189
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 189
Bulugh al-Maram 1392
Narrated Thabit bin ad-Dahhak (RA):
that in the time of Allah's Messenger (SAW) a man took a vow to slaughter camels at Bawana. So, he came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and asked him (about that). Allah's Messenger (SAW) asked, "Did the place contain any idol which was worshiped (during Jahiliyya era)?" He said, "No." He asked "Were any of their (Jahiliyya) festivals observed there?" He said, "No." He then said (to the man), "Fulfill your vow, for there is no fulfillment of a vow to do an act of disobedience to Allah, now to break the ties of relationship, nor to do something over which a human being has no control." [Reported by Abu Dawud and at-Tabarani, and the wording is his (at-Tabarani). It has a sound chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ اَلضَّحَّاكِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { نَذَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ يَنْحَرَ إِبِلاً بِبُوَانَةَ, فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَسَأَلَهُ: فَقَالَ: "هَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا وَثَنٌ يُعْبَدُ ?" .‏ قَالَ: لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَهَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا عِيدٌ مِنْ أَعْيَادِهِمْ ?" فَقَالَ: لَا.‏ 1‏ فَقَالَ: "أَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ; فَإِنَّهُ لَا وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اَللَّهِ, وَلَا فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ, وَلَا فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ اِبْنُ آدَمَ" } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَهُوَ صَحِيحُ اَلْإِسْنَادِ.‏ 2
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1392
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 1392
Mishkat al-Masabih 1959
He reported God’s messenger as saying, "Every [good] deed a son of Adam does will be multiplied, a good deed receiving a tenfold to seven hundredfold reward. God has said, ‘With the exception of fasting, for it is done for my sake and I give a reward for it. One abandons his passion and his food for my sake.* The one who fasts has two occasions of joy, one when he breaks his fast and one when he meets his Lord. The bad breath of one who fasts is sweeter to God than the fragrance of musk. Fasting is a protection, [i.e. from acts of disobedience in this world and from hell in the next. Pt. vi.] and when the day of the fast of any of you comes he must not use vile language or raise his voice, and if anyone reviles him or tries to fight with him he should tell him he is fasting.” *This is not from the Qur’an, but is a hadith qudsi, a tradition which gives words spoken by God. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " كُلُّ عَمَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ يُضَاعَفُ الْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: إِلَّا الصَّوْمَ فَإِنَّهُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ يَدَعُ شَهْوَتَهُ وَطَعَامَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي لِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ: فَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ فِطْرِهِ وَفَرْحَةٌ عِنْدَ لِقَاءِ رَبِّهِ وَلَخُلُوفِ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ وَالصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ وَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ صَوْمِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلَا يَرْفُثْ وَلَا يصخب وفإن سَابَّهُ أَحَدٌ أَوْ قَاتَلَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي امْرُؤٌ صَائِم "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1959
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 4
Mishkat al-Masabih 3437
Thabit b. ad-Dahhak said that in the time of God's Messenger a man took a vow to slaughter camels at Buwana and came and told him. God’s Messenger asked whether the place contained any idol worshipped in pre-Islamic times and was told that it did not. He asked whether any pre-Islamic festival was observed there and was told that no such thing was observed. He then said to the man, “Fulfil your vow, for a vow to do an act of disobedience to God must not be fulfilled, neither must one to do something over which a human being has no control.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن ثَابت بن الضَّحَّاك قَالَ: نَذَرَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَنْحَرَ إِبِلًا بِبُوَانَةَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ كَانَ فِيهَا وَثَنٌ مِنْ أَوْثَانِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يُعْبَدُ؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «فَهَلْ كَانَ فِيهِ عِيدٌ مِنْ أَعْيَادِهِمْ؟» قَالُوا: لَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أوف بِنَذْرِك فَإِنَّهُ لَا وَفَاءَ لِنَذْرٍ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَا فِيمَا لَا يَمْلِكُ ابْنُ آدَمَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3437
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 31
Sahih al-Bukhari 5548

Narrated `Aisha:

that the Prophet entered upon her when she had her menses at Sarif before entering Mecca, and she was weeping (because she was afraid that she would not be able to perform the Hajj). The Prophet said, "What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?" She said, "Yes." He said, "This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the others, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba." `Aisha added: When we were at Mina, beef was brought to me and I asked, "What is this?" They (the people) said, "Allah's Apostle has slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَحَاضَتْ بِسَرِفَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ وَهْىَ تَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ أَنَفِسْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِمِنًى أُتِيتُ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ، فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا ضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ بِالْبَقَرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5548
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5672

Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

We went to pay a visit to Khabbab (who was sick) and he had been branded (cauterized) at seven places in his body. He said, "Our companions who died (during the lifetime of the Prophet) left (this world) without having their rewards reduced through enjoying the pleasures of this life, but we have got (so much) wealth that we find no way to spend It except on the construction of buildings Had the Prophet not forbidden us to wish for death, I would have wished for it.' We visited him for the second time while he was building a wall. He said, A Muslim is rewarded (in the Hereafter) for whatever he spends except for something that he spends on building."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى خَبَّابٍ نَعُودُهُ وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى سَبْعَ كَيَّاتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا الَّذِينَ سَلَفُوا مَضَوْا وَلَمْ تَنْقُصْهُمُ الدُّنْيَا وَإِنَّا أَصَبْنَا مَا لاَ نَجِدُ لَهُ مَوْضِعًا إِلاَّ التُّرَابَ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَانَا أَنْ نَدْعُوَ بِالْمَوْتِ لَدَعَوْتُ بِهِ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَاهُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى وَهْوَ يَبْنِي حَائِطًا لَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ لَيُوجَرُ فِي كُلِّ شَىْءٍ يُنْفِقُهُ إِلاَّ فِي شَىْءٍ يَجْعَلُهُ فِي هَذَا التُّرَابِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5672
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 576
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6122

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "The example of a believer is like a green tree, the leaves of which do not fall." The people said. "It is such-and-such tree: It is such-and-such tree." I intended to say that it was the datepalm tree, but I was a young boy and felt shy (to answer). The Prophet said, "It is the date-palm tree." Ibn `Umar added, " I told that to `Umar who said, 'Had you said it, I would have preferred it to such-and such a thing."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَارِبُ بْنُ دِثَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَثَلِ شَجَرَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ، لاَ يَسْقُطُ وَرَقُهَا، وَلاَ يَتَحَاتُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ هِيَ شَجَرَةُ كَذَا‏.‏ هِيَ شَجَرَةُ كَذَا، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ‏.‏ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ شُعْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَوْ كُنْتَ قُلْتَهَا لَكَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6122
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6529

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The first man to be called on the Day of Resurrection will be Adam who will be shown his offspring, and it will be said to them, 'This is your father, Adam.' Adam will say (responding to the call), 'Labbaik and Sa`daik' Then Allah will say (to Adam), 'Take out of your offspring, the people of Hell.' Adam will say, 'O Lord, how many should I take out?' Allah will say, 'Take out ninety-nine out of every hundred." They (the Prophet's companions) said, "O Allah's Apostle! If ninety-nine out of every one hundred of us are taken away, what will remain out of us?" He said, "My followers in comparison to the other nations are like a white hair on a black ox."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُدْعَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آدَمُ، فَتَرَاءَى ذُرِّيَّتُهُ فَيُقَالُ هَذَا أَبُوكُمْ آدَمُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ بَعْثَ جَهَنَّمَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ كَمْ أُخْرِجُ فَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ مِنْ كُلِّ مِائَةٍ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا أُخِذَ مِنَّا مِنْ كُلِّ مِائَةٍ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ، فَمَاذَا يَبْقَى مِنَّا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أُمَّتِي فِي الأُمَمِ كَالشَّعَرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6529
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6612

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I did not see anything so resembling minor sins as what Abu Huraira said from the Prophet, who said, "Allah has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery whether he is aware of it or not: The adultery of the eye is the looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the innerself wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation."

حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا أَشْبَهَ بِاللَّمَمِ مِمَّا قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ حَظَّهُ مِنَ الزِّنَا، أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ لاَ مَحَالَةَ، فَزِنَا الْعَيْنِ النَّظَرُ، وَزِنَا اللِّسَانِ الْمَنْطِقُ، وَالنَّفْسُ تَمَنَّى وَتَشْتَهِي، وَالْفَرْجُ يُصَدِّقُ ذَلِكَ، وَيُكَذِّبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ شَبَابَةُ حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6612
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 609
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6642

Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud:

While Allah's Apostle was sitting, reclining his back against a Yemenite leather tent he said to his companions, "Will you be pleased to be one-fourth of the people of Paradise?" They said, 'Yes.' He said "Won't you be pleased to be one-third of the people of Paradise" They said, "Yes." He said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, I hope that you will be one-half of the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُضِيفٌ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى قُبَّةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ يَمَانٍ إِذْ قَالَ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلَمْ تَرْضَوْا أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6642
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 637
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6736

Narrated Huzail bin Shirahbil:

Abu Musa was asked regarding (the inheritance of) a daughter, a son's daughter, and a sister. He said, "The daughter will take one-half and the sister will take one-half. If you go to Ibn Mas`ud, he will tell you the same." Ibn Mas`ud was asked and was told of Abu Musa's verdict. Ibn Mas`ud then said, "If I give the same verdict, I would stray and would not be of the rightly-guided. The verdict I will give in this case, will be the same as the Prophet did, i.e. one-half is for daughter, and one-sixth for the son's daughter, i.e. both shares make two-thirds of the total property; and the rest is for the sister." Afterwards we cams to Abu Musa and informed him of Ibn Mas`ud's verdict, whereupon he said, "So, do not ask me for verdicts, as long as this learned man is among you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَيْسٍ، سَمِعْتُ هُزَيْلَ بْنَ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَنِ ابْنَةٍ وَابْنَةِ ابْنٍ وَأُخْتٍ، فَقَالَ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُخْتِ النِّصْفُ، وَأْتِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَسَيُتَابِعُنِي‏.‏ فَسُئِلَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَأُخْبِرَ بِقَوْلِ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَقَالَ لَقَدْ ضَلَلْتُ إِذًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُهْتَدِينَ،، أَقْضِي فِيهَا بِمَا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِلاِبْنَةِ النِّصْفُ، وَلاِبْنَةِ ابْنٍ السُّدُسُ تَكْمِلَةَ الثُّلُثَيْنِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِلأُخْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا أَبَا مُوسَى فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ بِقَوْلِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَقَالَ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي مَا دَامَ هَذَا الْحَبْرُ فِيكُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6736
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 728
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 781
Abu Juhaifah Wahb bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I saw the Prophet (PBUH) by Al-Abtah valley in Makkah, in a red tent made from tanned skin. Bilal brought him ablution water. Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out wearing a red mantle; and I can still remember looking at whiteness of his shanks. So he made his ablution, and Bilal (PBUH) pronounced the call for prayer (Adhan). I kept following the movement of his (Bilal's) face to the right and to the left when he recited: 'Come to the prayer; come to the success.' Then a spear was fixed (as a Sutrah) in front of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who then stepped forward and led the prayer. Dogs and donkeys passed in front of him (beyond the spear) and no one prevented them from doing so.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبى جحيفة وهب بن عبد الله رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بمكة وهو بالأبطح في قبة له حمراء من آدم، فخرج بلال بوضوئه، فمن ناضح ونائل، فخرج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وعليه حلة حمراء، كأني أنظر إلى بياض ساقيه، فتوضأ وأذن بلال، فجعلت أتتبع فاه ههنا وههنا، يقول يمينا وشمالاً‏:‏ حي على الصلاة، حي على الفلاح، ثم ركزت له عنزة، فتقدم فصلى يمر بين يديه الكلب والحمار لا يمنع‏.((متفق عليه))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 781
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 4
Riyad as-Salihin 1849
Safiyyah bint Huyai (May Allah be pleased with her), the Mother of the Believers, said:
I came to visit the Prophet (PBUH) while he was in the state of I'tikaf [(seclusion) in the mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan]. After having talked to him, I got up to return. The Prophet (PBUH) also got up with me and accompanied me a part of the way. At that moment two Ansari man passed by. When they saw him they quickened their pace. The Prophet (PBUH) said to them, "Do not hurry. She is Safiyyah, daughter of Huyai, my wife." They said: "Subhan Allah (Allah is free from imperfection)! O Messenger of Allah! (You are far away from any suspicion)." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Satan circulates in a person like blood (in the blood streams). I apprehended lest Satan should drop some evil thoughts in your minds."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أم المؤمنين صفية بن حيي رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم معتكفاً، فأتيته أزوره ليلاً، فحدثته ثم قمت لأنقلب، فقام معي ليقلبني، فمر رجلان من الأنصار رضي الله عنهما ، فلما رأيا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أسرعا، فقال صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ على رسلكما إنها صفية بنت حيي فقالا‏:‏ سبحان الله يا رسول الله‏!‏ ‏:‏‏"‏إن الشيطان يجري من ابن آدم مجرى الدم، وإني خشيت أن يقذف في قلوبكما شراً أو قال‏:‏ شيئاً” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1849
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 42
Sahih al-Bukhari 7128

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said. "While I was sleeping, I saw myself (in a dream) performing Tawaf around the Ka`ba. Behold, I saw a reddish-white man with lank hair, and water was dropping from his head. I asked, "Who is this?' They replied, 'The son of Mary.' Then I turned my face to see another man with a huge body, red complexion and curly hair and blind in one eye. His eye looked like a protruding out grape. They said (to me), He is Ad-Dajjal." The Prophet added, "The man he resembled most is Ibn Qatan, a man from the tribe of Khuza`a. "

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ سَبْطُ الشَّعَرِ يَنْطُفُ ـ أَوْ يُهَرَاقُ ـ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَسِيمٌ أَحْمَرُ جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ قَالُوا هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ‏.‏ أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7128
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 242
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7171

Narrated `Ali bin Husain:

Safiya bint (daughter of) Huyai came to the Prophet (in the mosque), and when she returned (home), the Prophet accompanied her. It happened that two men from the Ansar passed by them and the Prophet called them saying, "She is Safiya!" those two men said, "Subhan Allah!" The Prophet said, "Satan circulates in the human body as blood does."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَتْهُ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَتِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَهَا، فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَدَعَاهُمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ صَفِيَّةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالاَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ شُعَيْبٌ وَابْنُ مُسَافِرٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ حُسَيْنٍ ـ عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7171
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 283
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7514

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

A man asked Ibn `Umar, "What have you heard from Allah's Apostle regarding An-Najwa?" He said, "Everyone of you will come close to His Lord Who will screen him from the people and say to him, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply, 'Yes.' So Allah will question him and make him confess, and then Allah will say, 'I screened your sins in the world and forgive them for you today.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَدْنُو أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّهِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ كَنَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ أَعَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَيُقَرِّرُهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي سَتَرْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏‏.‏

وَقَالَ آدَمُ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7514
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 605
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 771

Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:

My father and I went to Abu Barza-al-Aslami to ask him about the stated times for the prayers. He replied, "The Prophet used to offer the Zuhr prayer when the sun just declined from its highest position at noon; the `Asr at a time when if a man went to the farthest place in Medina (after praying) he would find the sun still hot (bright). (The sub narrator said: I have forgotten what Abu Barza said about the Maghrib prayer). The Prophet never found any harm in delaying the `Isha' prayer to the first third of the night and he never liked to sleep before it and to talk after it. He used to offer the morning prayer at a time when after finishing it one could recognize the person sitting beside him and used to recite between 60 to 100 verses in one or both the rak`at."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي، عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَوَاتِ، فَقَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ، وَالْعَصْرَ وَيَرْجِعُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ، وَلاَ يُبَالِي بِتَأْخِيرِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا، وَلاَ الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا، وَيُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَعْرِفُ جَلِيسَهُ، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ أَوْ إِحْدَاهُمَا مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 771
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 165
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 738
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3448
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Three judgments were established because of Barirah. Her masters wanted to sell her but they stipulated that Al-Wala should still be to them. I mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: 'Buy her and set her free, for Al-Wala, is to the one who sets the slave free.' She was set free and the Messenger of Allah gave her the choice, and she chose herself. And she used to be given charity and she would give some of it as a gift to us. I mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: 'Eat it for it is charity for her and a gift for us.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ قَضِيَّاتٍ أَرَادَ أَهْلُهَا أَنْ يَبِيعُوهَا وَيَشْتَرِطُوا الْوَلاَءَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأُعْتِقَتْ فَخَيَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا وَكَانَ يُتَصَدَّقُ عَلَيْهَا فَتُهْدِي لَنَا مِنْهُ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَهُوَ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3448
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3478
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3932
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"Al-'Ajam (non-Arabs) were mentioned before the Messenger of Allah (SAW) so the Prophet (SAW) said: 'I am supported more by them, or, by some of them, than I am by you, or some of you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ ذُكِرَتِ الأَعَاجِمُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لأَنَا بِهِمْ أَوْ بِبَعْضِهِمْ أَوْثَقُ مِنِّي بِكُمْ أَوْ بِبَعْضِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ ‏.‏ وَصَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ هَذَا يُقَالُ لَهُ صَالِحُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ مَوْلَى عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3932
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 332
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3932
Sunan an-Nasa'i 290
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) with no intention other than Hajj. When he was in Sarif [1] I began menstruating. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) entered upon me and I was weeping. He said: 'What is the matter with you? Has your Nifas begun?' [2] I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'This is something that Allah the Mighty and Sublime has decreed for the daughter of Adam. Do what the pilgrims do, but do not perform tawaf around the House.' And the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sacrificed a cow on behalf of his wives." [1] Sarif is a place between Al-Madinah and Makkah, near Makkah. [2] Here, it means menstruation. See the chapter clarifying that where it appears again, No. 349.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِسَرِفَ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ أَنَفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ بِالْبَقَرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 290
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 291
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 291
Sunan an-Nasa'i 348
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) with no intention other than Hajj. When he was in Sarif I began menstruating. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) entered upon me and I was weeping. He said: 'What is the matter with you? Has you Nifas begun?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'This is something that Allah the Mighty and Sublime has decreed for the daughters of Adam. Do what the pilgrims do but do not perform Tawaf around the House.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ أَنَفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 348
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 349
Sahih Muslim 1797 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who said:

I heard Jundub b. Sufyan say: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fell ill and did not wake up for two or three nights (for prayers) A woman came to him and said: Muhammad, I hope that your satan has left you. I haven't seen him approach you for two or three nights. The narrator says: At this, Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed:" By the Glorious......"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جُنْدُبَ بْنَ سُفْيَانَ، يَقُولُ اشْتَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَقُمْ لَيْلَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ شَيْطَانُكَ قَدْ تَرَكَكَ لَمْ أَرَهُ قَرِبَكَ مُنْذُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثٍ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَالضُّحَى * وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا سَجَى * مَا وَدَّعَكَ رَبُّكَ وَمَا قَلَى‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1797b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4429
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2297
Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:
"The best of witnesses is the one who gives his testimony before being asked for it."
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ آدَمَ ابْنُ بِنْتِ أَزْهَرَ السَّمَّانِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ الشُّهَدَاءِ مَنْ أَدَّى شَهَادَتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْأَلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2297
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2297
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2341
'Uthman bin 'Affan narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"There is no right for the son of Adam in other than these things: A house which he lives in, a garment which covers his nakedness, and Jilf (a piece of bread) and water."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُرَيْثُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي حُمْرَانُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ حَقٌّ فِي سِوَى هَذِهِ الْخِصَالِ بَيْتٌ يَسْكُنُهُ وَثَوْبٌ يُوَارِي عَوْرَتَهُ وَجِلْفُ الْخُبْزِ وَالْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ الْحُرَيْثِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ سَلْمٍ الْبَلْخِيَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ جِلْفُ الْخُبْزِ يَعْنِي لَيْسَ مَعَهُ إِدَامٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2341
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2341
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2387
Safwan bin Assal narrated that a Bedouin with a loud voice and said:
" O Muhammad! A man loves the people but does not catch up to them (in deeds)." So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: "A man shall be with whomever he loves."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ جَهْوَرِيُّ الصَّوْتِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2387
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2387
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2412
Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (s.a.w), narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) who said:
"The son of Adam's speech is against him not for him, except for commanding good, or forbidding evil, or remembrance of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ حَسَّانَ الْمَخْزُومِيَّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ كَلاَمِ ابْنِ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ لاَ لَهُ إِلاَّ أَمْرٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ نَهْىٌ عَنْ مُنْكَرٍ أَوْ ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2412
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2412
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2454
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated "The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) drew a square line (on the ground) forus, and in the middle of the (square) line he drew another line, and he drew another line going out of the (square) line.Around the one that was in the middle, he drew (various) lines. Then he said:
'This is the son of Adam, and this is his life-span encircling him, and this one in the middle in the person, and these lines are his obstacles, if he escapes this one, this one ensnares him, and the line extending outside is his hope.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي يَعْلَى، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ خَطَّ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطًّا مُرَبَّعًا وَخَطَّ فِي وَسَطِ الْخَطِّ خَطًّا وَخَطَّ خَارِجًا مِنَ الْخَطِّ خَطًّا وَحَوْلَ الَّذِي فِي الْوَسَطِ خُطُوطًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذَا ابْنُ آدَمَ وَهَذَا أَجَلُهُ مُحِيطٌ بِهِ وَهَذَا الَّذِي فِي الْوَسَطِ الإِنْسَانُ وَهَذِهِ الْخُطُوطُ عُرُوضُهُ إِنْ نَجَا مِنْ هَذَا يَنْهَشُهُ هَذَا وَالْخَطُّ الْخَارِجُ الأَمَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2454
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2454
Sahih Muslim 2655

Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Verily, the hearts of all the sons of Adam are between the two fingers out of the fingers of the Compassionate Lord as one heart. He turns that to any (direction) He likes. Then Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 0 Allah, the Turner of the hearts, turn our hearts to Thine obedience.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الْمُقْرِئِ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ، اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، يَقُولُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ قُلُوبَ بَنِي آدَمَ كُلَّهَا بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَقَلْبٍ وَاحِدٍ يُصَرِّفُهُ حَيْثُ يَشَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ مُصَرِّفَ الْقُلُوبِ صَرِّفْ قُلُوبَنَا عَلَى طَاعَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2655
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2657 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Verily Allah has fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in, and which he of necessity must commit. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look, and the adultery of the tongue is the licentious speech, the heart desires and yearns, which the parts may or may not put into effect.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا أَشْبَهَ بِاللَّمَمِ مِمَّا قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ حَظَّهُ مِنَ الزِّنَى أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ لاَ مَحَالَةَ فَزِنَى الْعَيْنَيْنِ النَّظَرُ وَزِنَى اللِّسَانِ النُّطْقُ وَالنَّفْسُ تَمَنَّى وَتَشْتَهِي وَالْفَرْجُ يُصَدِّقُ ذَلِكَ أَوْ يُكَذِّبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدٌ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2657b
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6421
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3545
Narrated Jabir:
Bashir's wife said (to her husband): Give my son your slave, and call the Messenger of Allah (saws) as witness for me. So he came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: The daughter of so-and-so has asked me to give her som my slave and said to me: Call the Messenger of Allah (saws) as witness for her. He asked: Has he brothers? He replied: Yes. He again asked: Has he given them all the same as you have given him? He replied: No. He said: This is not good, and I will be a witness to what it right.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَتِ امْرَأَةُ بَشِيرٍ انْحَلِ ابْنِي غُلاَمَكَ وَأَشْهِدْ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ ابْنَةَ فُلاَنٍ سَأَلَتْنِي أَنْ أَنْحَلَ ابْنَهَا غُلاَمًا وَقَالَتْ لِي أَشْهِدْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَهُ إِخْوَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَكُلَّهُمْ أَعْطَيْتَ مِثْلَ مَا أَعْطَيْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَيْسَ يَصْلُحُ هَذَا وَإِنِّي لاَ أَشْهَدُ إِلاَّ عَلَى حَقٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3545
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 130
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3538
Mishkat al-Masabih 2497
‘Ata’ b. as-Sa’ib told that his father said:
‘Ammar b. Yasir led us in a prayer and did so in brief form. One of the people camplained that he had shortened the prayer and conducted it briefly, but he replied that that would cause him no harm, for he had used in it various supplica­ tions he had heard from God’s messenger." When he got up to depart one of the people followed him (‘Ata’ explaining that this was his father although he made a vague reference to himself) 3 and asked him about the supplication, whereupon he came and informed the people of it as follows: “O God, by Thy knowledge of the unseen and Thy power to create, grant me life as long as Thou knowest life to be best for me, and take me when Thou knowest death to be best for me; O God, I ask Thee for fear of Thee both within my secret heart and openly; I ask Thee for the word of truth in pleasure and anger; I ask Thee for moderation both in poverty and riches; I ask Thee for felicity which does not pass away; I ask Thee for comfort which is not cut off; I ask Thee for satisfaction with what is decreed; I ask Thee for a pleasant life 1 after death; I ask Thee for the pleasure of looking at Thy face, and longing to meet Thee in a state in which distress does not cause harm or testing lead astray. O God, beautify us with the adornment of faith, and make us guides who are rightly guided.” Nasa’i transmitted it. 3. The vague reference consists in his saying "one of the people." 1. Literally "coolness of life." The word bard (coolness) develops the meaning of pleasantness.
وَعَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ صَلَاةً فَأَوْجَزَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: لَقَدْ خَفَّفْتَ وَأَوْجَزْتَ الصَّلَاةَ فَقَالَ أَمَا عَلَيَّ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدَعَوَاتٍ سَمِعْتُهُنَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ تَبِعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ هُوَ أَبِي غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ كَنَّى عَنْ نَفْسِهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الدُّعَاءِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وقُدرتِكَ على الخَلقِ أَحْيني مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي اللَّهُمَّ وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ فِي الرِّضَى وَالْغَضَبِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْدَ فِي الْفَقْرِ وَالْغِنَى وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لَا يَنْفَدُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ قُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لَا تَنْقَطِعُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَى بَعْدَ الْقَضَاءِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ بَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ لَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقِ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ فِي غَيْرِ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَلَا فِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ زِيِّنَا بِزِينَةِ الْإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مَهْدِيِّينَ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2497
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 265
Hadith 38, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
When Allah created Paradise and Hell-fire, He sent Gabriel to Paradise, saying: Look at it and at what I have prepared therein for its inhabitants. The Prophet (pbuh) said: So he came to it and looked at it and at what Allah had prepared therein for its inhabitants. The Prophet (pbuh) said: So he returned to Him and said: By your glory, no one hears of it without entering it. So He ordered that it be encompassed by forms of hardship, and He said: Return to it and look at what I have prepared therein for its inhabitants. The Prophet (pbuh) said: So he returned to it and found that it was encompassed by forms of hardship (1). Then he returned to Him and said: By Your glory, I fear that no one will enter it. He said: Go to Hell-fire and look at it and what I have prepared therein for its inhabitants, and he found that it was in layers, one above the other. Then he returned to Him and said: By Your glory, no one who hears of it will enter it. So He ordered that it be encompassed by lusts. Then He said: Return to it. And he returned to it and said: By Your glory, I am frightened that no one will escape from entering it. (1) The Arabic word used here is "makarih", the literal meaning of which is "things that are disliked". In this context it refers to forms of religious discipline that man usually finds onerous. It was related by Tirmidhi, who said that it was a good and sound Hadith (also by Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ أَبي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُول اللهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ قَالَ لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللهُ الجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ أَرْسَلَ جِبْرِيْلَ إلى الجنَّةِ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا وَإلى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأهْلِهَا فِيْهَا . قَالَ: فَجَاءَهَا وَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَ إِلى مَا أَعَدَّاللهُ لأهْلِهَا فِيْهَا. قَالَ: فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ: فَوَعِزَّتِكَ لَا يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَهَا فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفَّتْ بِالمَكَارِهِ فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهَا ، فَانْظُرْ إِلى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِهَا فِيْهَا ، قَالَ: فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهَا ، فإِذا هِيَ قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِالمَكَارِهِ ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ: وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خِفْتُ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَهَا أَحَدٌ قَالَ: اذْهَبْ إِلى النَّارِ فَانْظُرْ إِليْها ، وإلى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِها فِيْهَا . فإذا هِي يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ: وَ عِزَّتِكَ لَا يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أحَدٌ فَيَدْخُلَهَا . فَأَمَر بِها فَحُفَّتْ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ ، فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهَا ، فَرَجَعَ إلَيْهَا ، فَقَالَ: وَ عِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أنْ لَا يَنْجُوَ مِنْهَا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَهَا رواه الترمذي و قال حديث حسن صحيح و كذلك أبو داود والنسائي
Sahih Muslim 763 l

`Abdullah b. `Abbas reported:

He spent (one night) in the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) got up, brushed his teeth and performed ablution and said: "In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, there are indeed signs for people of understanding" (al-Qur'an, iii. 190), to the end of the Surah. He then stood up and prayed two rak`ahs, standing, bowing and prostrating himself at length in them. Then he finished, went to sleep and snored. He did that three times, six rak`ahs altogether, each time cleaning his teeth, performing ablution, and reciting these verses. Then he observed three rak`ahs of Witr. The Mu'adhdhin then pronounced the Adhan and he went out for prayer and was saying: "O Allah! place light in my heart, light in my tongue, place light in my hearing, place light in my eyesight, place light behind me, and light in front of me, and place light above me, and light below me. O Allah! grant me light."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ رَقَدَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَتَسَوَّكَ وَتَوَضَّأَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ حَتَّى خَتَمَ السُّورَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَطَالَ فِيهِمَا الْقِيَامَ وَالرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَسْتَاكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَقْرَأُ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ فَأَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي لِسَانِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ خَلْفِي نُورًا وَمِنْ أَمَامِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا وَمِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي نُورًا ‏"‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763l
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1474, 1475

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Prophet said, "A man keeps on asking others for something till he comes on the Day of Resurrection without any piece of flesh on his face." The Prophet added, "On the Day of Resurrection, the Sun will come near (to, the people) to such an extent that the sweat will reach up to the middle of the ears, so, when all the people are in that state, they will ask Adam for help, and then Moses, and then Muhammad (p.b.u.h) ." The sub-narrator added "Muhammad will intercede with Allah to judge amongst the people. He will proceed on till he will hold the ring of the door (of Paradise) and then Allah will exalt him to Maqam Mahmud (the privilege of intercession, etc.). And all the people of the gathering will send their praises to Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَمْزَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَيْسَ فِي وَجْهِهِ مُزْعَةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ تَدْنُو يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْعَرَقُ نِصْفَ الأُذُنِ، فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ اسْتَغَاثُوا بِآدَمَ، ثُمَّ بِمُوسَى، ثُمَّ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ وَزَادَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ‏"‏ فَيَشْفَعُ لِيُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْخَلْقِ، فَيَمْشِي حَتَّى يَأْخُذَ بِحَلْقَةِ الْبَابِ، فَيَوْمَئِذٍ يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا، يَحْمَدُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَمْعِ كُلُّهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَلًّى حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، أَخِي الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1474, 1475
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3763
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"When Allah created Paradise and Hell, He sent Jibril, peace be upon him, to Paradise and said: 'Look at it and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' He looked at it, then he came back and said: 'By Your Glory, no one will hear of it but he will enter it.' So He commanded that it be surrounded by hardships and said: 'Go and look at it and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' He looked at it and saw that it had been surrounded with hardships. He (Jibril) said: 'By Your Glory, I fear that no one will enter it.' He (Allah) said: 'Go and look at the Fire and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' So he looked at it and parts of it were piled upon other parts. He came back and said: 'By Your Glory, no one will enter it.' So He commanded that it be surrounded with pleasures and said: 'Go and look at it.' So he looked at it and saw that it was surrounded with pleasures. He came back and said: 'By Your Glory, I fear that no one will be saved from it and all will enter it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ أَرْسَلَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهَا ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفَّتْ بِالْمَكَارِهِ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهَا فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِالْمَكَارِهِ فَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَهَا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لأَهْلِهَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفَّتْ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هِيَ قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِالشَّهَوَاتِ فَرَجَعَ وَقَالَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَنْجُوَ مِنْهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3763
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3794
Sahih Muslim 2932 b

Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar said:

I met lbn Sayyad twice and said to some of them (his friends): You state that it was he (the Dajjal). He said: By Allah, it is not so. I said: You have not told me the truth; by Allah some of you informed me that he would not die until he would have the largest number of offspring and huge wealth and it is he about whom it is thought so. Then Ibn Sayyad talked to us. I then departed and met him again for the second time and his eye had been swollen. I said: What has happened to your eye? He said: I do not know. I said: This is in your head and you do not know about it? He said: If Allah so wills He can create it (eye) in your staff. He then produced a sound like the braying of a donkey. Some of my companions thought that I had struck him with the staff as he was with me that the staff broke into pieces, but, by Allah, I was not conscious of it. He then came to the Mother of the Faithful (Hafsa) and narrated it to her and she said: What concern you have with him? Don't you know that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said that the first thing (by the incitement of which) he would come out before the public would be his anger?
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَسَنِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ، عَوْنٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ نَافِعٌ يَقُولُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لَقِيتُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لِبَعْضِهِمْ هَلْ تَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّهُ هُوَ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ كَذَبْتَنِي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَمُوتَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ أَكْثَرَكُمْ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَكَذَلِكَ هُوَ زَعَمُوا الْيَوْمَ - قَالَ - فَتَحَدَّثْنَا ثُمَّ فَارَقْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُهُ لَقْيَةً أُخْرَى وَقَدْ نَفَرَتْ عَيْنُهُ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ مَتَى فَعَلَتْ عَيْنُكَ مَا أَرَى قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي - قَالَ - قُلْتُ لاَ تَدْرِي وَهِيَ فِي رَأْسِكَ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ خَلَقَهَا فِي عَصَاكَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَخَرَ كَأَشَدِّ نَخِيرِ حِمَارٍ سَمِعْتُ - قَالَ - فَزَعَمَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِي أَنِّي ضَرَبْتُهُ بِعَصًا كَانَتْ مَعِيَ حَتَّى تَكَسَّرَتْ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرْتُ - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَحَدَّثَهَا فَقَالَتْ مَا تُرِيدُ إِلَيْهِ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ قَدْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يَبْعَثُهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ غَضَبٌ يَغْضَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2932b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7004
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3021

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib brought AbuSufyan ibn Harb to the Messenger of Allah (saws) in the year of the conquest (of Mecca). So he embraced Islam at Marr az-Zahran. Al-Abbas said to him: Messenger of Allah, AbuSufyan is a man who likes taking this pride, if you may do something for him. He said: Yes, he who enters the house of AbuSufyan is safe, and he who closes his door is safe.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ جَاءَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حَرْبٍ فَأَسْلَمَ بِمَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ يُحِبُّ هَذَا الْفَخْرَ فَلَوْ جَعَلْتَ لَهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَغْلَقَ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  حسن م الجملة الأخيرة أبي هريرة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3021
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 94
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3015
Sunan Abi Dawud 4324

Narrated Abu Hurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: There is no prophet between me and him, that is, Jesus (saws). He will descent (to the earth). When you see him, recognise him: a man of medium height, reddish fair, wearing two light yellow garments, looking as if drops were falling down from his head though it will not be wet. He will fight the people for the cause of Islam. He will break the cross, kill swine, and abolish jizyah. Allah will perish all religions except Islam. He will destroy the Antichrist and will live on the earth for forty years and then he will die. The Muslims will pray over him.

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ نَبِيٌّ - يَعْنِي عِيسَى - وَإِنَّهُ نَازِلٌ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَاعْرِفُوهُ رَجُلٌ مَرْبُوعٌ إِلَى الْحُمْرَةِ وَالْبَيَاضِ بَيْنَ مُمَصَّرَتَيْنِ كَأَنَّ رَأْسَهُ يَقْطُرُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْهُ بَلَلٌ فَيُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَيَدُقُّ الصَّلِيبَ وَيَقْتُلُ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَيَضَعُ الْجِزْيَةَ وَيُهْلِكُ اللَّهُ فِي زَمَانِهِ الْمِلَلَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الإِسْلاَمَ وَيُهْلِكُ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ فَيَمْكُثُ فِي الأَرْضِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يُتَوَفَّى فَيُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4324
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4310
Mishkat al-Masabih 773
Abu Juhaifa said, “I saw God's Messenger in Mecca at al-Abtah in a red leather tent, I saw Bilal take the ablution water left by God’s Messenger, and I saw the people racing one another to get to that ablution water. If anyone got any of it he rubbed himself with it, and anyone who did not get any got some of the moisture from his companion’s hand. I then saw Bilal take a staff and fix it in the ground, after which God’s Messenger came out quickly in a red mantle and led the people in two rak'as facing the staff. And I saw people and animals passing in front of the staff.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَكَّةَ وَهُوَ بِالْأَبْطَحِ فِي قُبَّهٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ وَرَأَيْتُ بِلَالًا أَخَذَ وَضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يبتدرون ذَاك الْوَضُوءَ فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ وَمن لم يصب مِنْهُ شَيْئا أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ بِلَالًا أَخَذَ عَنَزَةً فَرَكَزَهَا وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُشَمِّرًا صَلَّى إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَرَأَيْت النَّاس وَالدَّوَاب يَمرونَ من بَين يَدي العنزة
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 773
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 201
Mishkat al-Masabih 5653
Abu Huraira said that one of the people of the desert was with the Prophet when he was telling that one of the inhabitants of paradise will ask his Lord's permission to cultivate crops, and He will reply, "Do you not have what you have wished for?" He will say, "Yes; but I should like to cultivate crops." He will then sow seed and in less than the twinkling of an eye it will appear, grow to maturity and be reaped, like mountains in magnitude. God most high will then say, "There you are, son of Adam, for nothing will satisfy you." Then the desert Arab said, "I swear by God that we shall find him belonging to Quraish or to the Ansar, for they are agriculturists; but as for us, we are not agriculturists." Thereupon God's messenger laughed. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَتَحَدَّثُ - وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ -: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ فِي الزَّرْعِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَلَسْتَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى وَلَكِنْ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَزْرَعَ فَبَذَرَ فَبَادَرَ الطَّرْفَ نَبَاتُهُ وَاسْتِوَاؤُهُ وَاسْتِحْصَادُهُ فَكَانَ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: دُونَكَ يَا ابْن آدم فَإِنَّهُ يُشْبِعُكَ شَيْءٌ ". فَقَالَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ: وَاللَّهِ لَا تَجِدُهُ إِلَّا قُرَشِيًّا أَوْ أَنْصَارِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ زَرْعٍ وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَلَسْنَا بِأَصْحَابِ زَرْعٍ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5653
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 124
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ الْبَاهِلِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" كُلُّ بَنِي آدَمَ خَطَّاءٌ، وَخَيْرُ الْخَطَّائِينَ التَّوَّابُونَ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2645
Mishkat al-Masabih 20, 21
Abu Huraira reported that God’s messenger declared that God said, “The son of Adam has accused me of falsehood, which he had no right to do; and he has reviled me, which he had no right to do. His accusation of falsehood is in his saying, ‘He will not bring me back to life as He created me’, whereas the original act of creation is no easier for me than to bring him back to life. His reviling of me is in his saying, ‘God has taken a son’, whereas I am the One, to whom men repair, who has not begotten and has not been begotten, and to whom no one is equal.” A version from Ibn ‘Abbas has:
“His reviling of me is his statement that I have a son. Far be it from me that I should have a consort or a son.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: " قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ اللَّهُ كَذبَنِي ابْن آدم وَلم يكن لَهُ ذَلِك وَشَتَمَنِي وَلم يكن لَهُ ذَلِك أما تَكْذِيبه إيَّايَ أَن يَقُول إِنِّي لن أُعِيدهُ كَمَا بَدأته وَأما شَتمه إيَّايَ أَن يَقُول اتخذ الله ولدا وَأَنا الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ وَلَمْ يكن لي كُفؤًا أحد (لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفؤًا أحد)

وَفِي رِوَايَة عَن ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: " وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّايَ فَقَوْلُهُ: لِي وَلَدٌ وَسُبْحَانِي أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ صَاحِبَةً أَوْ وَلَدًا "

Grade: Sahīh, Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صحیح, صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 20, 21
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 19
Sahih Muslim 503 b

Abu Juhaifa reported on the authority of his father:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in Mecca at al-Abtah) in a red leather tent. and I saw Bilal take the ablution water (left by Allah's Messenger), and I saw the people racing, with one another to get that ablution water. If anyone got some of it, he rubbed himself with it, and anyone who did not get any got some of the moisture from his companion's hand. I then saw Bilal take a staff and fix it in the ground, after which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out quickly in a red mantle and led the people in two rak'ahs facing the staff, and I saw people and animals passing in front of the staff.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ وَرَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخْرَجَ وَضُوءًا فَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَبْتَدِرُونَ ذَلِكَ الْوَضُوءَ فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصِبْ مِنْهُ أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخْرَجَ عَنَزَةً فَرَكَزَهَا وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُشَمِّرًا فَصَلَّى إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ وَالدَّوَابَّ يَمُرُّونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْعَنَزَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 503b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 282
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4975

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah said:-- 'The son of Adam tells a lie against Me and he hasn't the right to do so; and he abuses me and he hasn't the right to do so. His telling a lie against Me is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time; and his abusing Me is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the self-sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none like unto Me."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ كَذَّبَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، وَشَتَمَنِي وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا تَكْذِيبُهُ إِيَّاىَ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِنِّي لَنْ أُعِيدَهُ كَمَا بَدَأْتُهُ، وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّاىَ أَنْ يَقُولَ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا، وَأَنَا الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي كُفُؤًا أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ * وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُؤًا أَحَدٌ‏}‏ كُفُؤًا وَكَفِيئًا وَكِفَاءً وَاحِدٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4975
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 497
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 499
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 481
'Uthman bin 'Affan (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "There is no right for the son of adam except in these (four) things: A house to live in, a cloth to cover therewith his private parts, bread and water."

[At-Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Sahih].
وعن أبي عمرو، ويقال‏:‏ أبو عبد الله‏:‏ ويقال‏:‏ أبو ليلى، عثمان ابن عفان، رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ ليس لابن آدم حق في سوى هذه الخصال‏:‏ بيت يسكنه، وثوب يواري عورته، وجلف الخبز، والماء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث صحيح‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
‏(‏‏(‏قال الترمذي‏:‏ سمعت أبا داود سليمان بن سالم البلخى يقول‏:‏ سمعت النضر بن شميل يقول‏:‏ الجلف‏:‏ الخبز ليس معه إدام‏.‏ قال غيره‏:‏ هو غليظ الخبز‏.‏ وقال الهروي‏:‏ المراد به هنا وعاء الخبز؛ كالجوالق والخرج، والله أعلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 481
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 481
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1256
It was narrated that Ibrahim bin Suwaid said:
"Alqamah prayed five (rak'ahs) and was told about that. He said: 'Did I really do that?' I nodded yes. He said: 'What about you, O odd-eyed one?' I said: 'Yes'. So he prostrated twice, then he narrated to us from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (SAW) prayed five (rak'ahs), and the people whispered to one another, then they said to him: 'Has something been added the prayer?' He said: 'No.' So they told him, and he turned around and prostrated twice, then he said: 'I am only human; I forget as you forget.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلُ بْنُ مُهَلْهَلٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى عَلْقَمَةُ خَمْسًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بِرَأْسِي بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَنْتَ يَا أَعْوَرُ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى خَمْسًا فَوَشْوَشَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَقَالُوا لَهُ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1256
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1257
Sahih al-Bukhari 305

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out with the Prophet for Hajj and when we reached Sarif I got my menses. When the Prophet came to me, I was weeping. He asked, "Why are you weeping?" I said, "I wish if I had not performed Hajj this year." He asked, "May be that you got your menses?" I replied, "Yes." He then said, "This is the thing which Allah has ordained for all the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do except that you do not perform the Tawaf round the Ka`ba till you are clean."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا جِئْنَا سَرِفَ طَمِثْتُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏مَا يُبْكِيكِ‏}‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَوَدِدْتُ وَاللَّهِ أَنِّي لَمْ أَحُجَّ الْعَامَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏لَعَلَّكِ نُفِسْتِ‏}‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، فَافْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 305
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 302
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 539

Narrated Abu Dhar Al-Ghifar:

We were with the Prophet on a journey and the Mu'adh-dhin (call maker for the prayer) wanted to pronounce the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer. The Prophet said, 'Let it become cooler." He again (after a while) wanted to pronounce the Adhan but the Prophet said to him, "Let it become cooler till we see the shadows of hillocks." The Prophet added, "The severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire, and in very hot weather pray (Zuhr) when it becomes cooler."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُهَاجِرٌ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، مَوْلًى لِبَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ، فَأَرَادَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ لِلظُّهْرِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْرِدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَبْرِدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَىْءَ التُّلُولِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ تَتَفَيَّأُ تَتَمَيَّلُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 539
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 965

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "The first thing that we should do on this day of ours is to pray and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. So anyone who does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, it was just meat which he presented to his family and would not be considered as Nusuk." A person from the Ansar named Abu Burda bin Niyyar said, "O Allah's Apostle! I slaughtered the Nusuk (before the prayer) but I have a young shegoat which is better than an older sheep." The Prophet I said, "Sacrifice it in lieu of the first, but it will be not sufficient (as a sacrifice) for anybody else after you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُبَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا نَبْدَأُ فِي يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ، ثُمَّ نَرْجِعَ فَنَنْحَرَ، فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ سُنَّتَنَا، وَمَنْ نَحَرَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ لَحْمٌ قَدَّمَهُ لأَهْلِهِ، لَيْسَ مِنَ النُّسْكِ فِي شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ذَبَحْتُ وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُسِنَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلْهُ مَكَانَهُ، وَلَنْ تُوفِيَ أَوْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 965
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 82
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2592
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever asks when he has enough to make him independent of means will have lacerations on his face on the Day of Resurrection.' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what would make him independent of means?' He said: 'Fifty Dirhams or its equivalent of gold."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَأَلَ وَلَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ جَاءَتْ خُمُوشًا أَوْ كُدُوحًا فِي وَجْهِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَاذَا يُغْنِيهِ أَوْ مَاذَا أَغْنَاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ خَمْسُونَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ حِسَابُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَسَمِعْتُ زُبَيْدًا يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2592
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2593
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1840
Narrated 'Aishah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "What an excellent condiment vinegar is."

Another chain with similar except that he (saws) said: "What an excellent condiment, or, (the most excellent of) condiments is vinegar."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route. It is not known as a Hadith of Hisham bin 'Urwah except through the narration of Sulaiman bin Bilal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ عَسْكَرٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ نِعْمَ الإِدَامُ الْخَلُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نِعْمَ الإِدَامُ أَوِ الأُدْمُ الْخَلُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1840
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1840
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2673
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "No soul is wrongfully taken except that some of the burden of its blood is upon the son of Adam, because he was the first to institute murder."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ تُقْتَلُ ظُلْمًا إِلاَّ كَانَ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ كِفْلٌ مِنْ دَمِهَا وَذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَسَنَّ الْقَتْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ‏"‏ سَنَّ الْقَتْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَنَّ الْقَتْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2673
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2673
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3623
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was not very tall nor was he [very] short, nor was he pale white, nor was he brown, nor was the wave of his hair completely curly nor straight. Allah sent him at the beginning of his forties and he stayed in Makkah for ten years, and in Al-Madinah for ten years. And Allah took him at the beginning of his sixties, and there were not more than twenty white hairs on his head or in his beard."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، وَحَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالطَّوِيلِ الْبَائِنِ وَلاَ بِالْقَصِيرِ الْمُتَرَدِّدِ وَلاَ بِالأَبْيَضِ الأَمْهَقِ وَلاَ بِالآدَمِ وَلَيْسَ بِالْجَعْدِ الْقَطَطِ وَلاَ بِالسَّبِطِ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً فَأَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ وَبِالْمَدِينَةِ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ وَتَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً وَلَيْسَ فِي رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ عِشْرُونَ شَعْرَةً بَيْضَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3623
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3623
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799
Narrated 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Ammar is not given a choice between two matters, except that he chooses the one with more guidance in it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ سِيَاهٍ، كُوفِيٌّ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا خُيِّرَ عَمَّارٌ بَيْنَ أَمْرَيْنِ إِلاَّ اخْتَارَ أَرْشَدَهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ سِيَاهٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ شَيْخٌ كُوفِيٌّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ النَّاسُ وَ لَهُ ابْنٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ثقة رَوَى عَنْهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 198
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3799
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 936
Urwah said:
Ibn Umar was asked: In which month did the Messenger of Allah perform Umrah? He said: 'During Rajab.' So Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah did not perform Umrah except that he was with him - meaning Ibn Umar - and he did not ever perform Umrah in the month of Rajab.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ سُئِلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ مَعَهُ تَعْنِي ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي شَهْرِ رَجَبٍ قَطُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 936
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 936
Sahih Muslim 2461 b

Abu Ahwas reported:

We were in the house of Abu Musa along with some of the companions of 'Abdullah and they were looking at the Holy Book. 'Abdullah stood up, whereupon Abu Mas'ud said: I do not know whether Allah's Messenger, (may peace be upon him) has left after him one having a better knowledge (of Islam) than the man who is standing. Abu Musa said: If you say this, that is correct, because he had been present when we had been absent and he was permitted when we were detained.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا قُطْبَةُ، هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي دَارِ أَبِي مُوسَى مَعَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ فِي مُصْحَفٍ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ مَا أَعْلَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ بَعْدَهُ أَعْلَمَ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَائِمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَمَا لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَاكَ لَقَدْ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ إِذَا غِبْنَا وَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُ إِذَا حُجِبْنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2461b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6020
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2426

Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b:

I found a purse containing one hundred Diners. So I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it), he said, "Make public announcement about it for one year" I did so, but nobody turned up to claim it, so I again went to the Prophet who said, "Make public announcement for another year." I did, but none turned up to claim it. I went to him for the third time and he said, "Keep the container and the string which is used for its tying and count the money it contains and if its owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it." The sub-narrator Salama said, "I met him (Suwaid, another sub-narrator) in Mecca and he said, 'I don't know whether Ubai made the announcement for three years or just one year.' "

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، سَمِعْتُ سُوَيْدَ بْنَ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ صُرَّةً مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً‏"‏‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا حَوْلَهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ‏"‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظْ وِعَاءَهَا وَعَدَدَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا، وَإِلاَّ فَاسْتَمْتِعْ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاسْتَمْتَعْتُ فَلَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ أَوْ حَوْلاً وَاحِدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2426
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 608
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2545

Narrated Al-Ma'rur bin Suwaid:

I saw Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a cloak. We asked him about that (i.e. how both were wearing similar cloaks). He replied, "Once I abused a man and he complained of me to the Prophet . The Prophet asked me, 'Did you abuse him by slighting his mother?' He added, 'Your slaves are your brethren upon whom Allah has given you authority. So, if one has one's brethren under one's control, one should feed them with the like of what one eats and clothe them with the like of what one wears. You should not overburden them with what they cannot bear, and if you do so, help them (in their hard job).

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمَعْرُورَ بْنَ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً فَشَكَانِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعَيَّرْتَهُ بِأُمِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ خَوَلُكُمْ جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2545
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 721
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4517

Narrated `Abdullah bin Maqal:

I sat with Ka`b bin Ujra in this mosque, i.e. Kufa Mosque, and asked him about the meaning of: "Pay a ransom (i.e. Fidya) of either fasting or . . . . (2.196)" He said, "I was taken to the Prophet while lice were falling on my face. The Prophet said, 'I did not think that your trouble reached to such an extent. Can you afford to slaughter a sheep (as a ransom for shaving your head)?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Then fast for three days, or feed six poor persons by giving half a Sa of food for each and shave your head.' So the above Verse was revealed especially for me and generally for all of you."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَ قَعَدْتُ إِلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ـ يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ الْكُوفَةِ ـ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ فِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ فَقَالَ حُمِلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُ أُرَى أَنَّ الْجَهْدَ قَدْ بَلَغَ بِكَ هَذَا، أَمَا تَجِدُ شَاةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ، لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ نِصْفُ صَاعٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ، وَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ فِيَّ خَاصَّةً وَهْىَ لَكُمْ عَامَّةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4517
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 42
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 160 a

A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:

The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himself in the cave of Hira', where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira'. There came to him the angel and said: Recite, to which he replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed; thereafter he let me off and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and said: Recite, to which I replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling, and he went to Khadija and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped him till the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me? and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can't be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people. Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzza, and he was the son of Khadija's uncle, i. e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i. e. before Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), then, informed him ...
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةَ فِي النَّوْمِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ يَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ - وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ - اللَّيَالِيَ أُولاَتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ * الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ * عَلَّمَ الإِنْسَانَ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ ‏"‏ أَىْ خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخِي أَبِيهَا وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ وَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ أَىْ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَآهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا يَا لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 160a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4953

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The commencement (of the Divine Inspiration) to Allah's Apostle was in the form of true dreams in his sleep, for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions, so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision (of food) for the stay. He come back to (his wife) Khadija again to take his provision (of food) likewise, till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah's Apostle replied, "I do not know how to read." The Prophet added, "Then the Angel held me (forcibly) and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed. Then he released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed. He then released me and asked me to read, but again I replied. 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed, and then he released me and said, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man out of a clot, Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen, has taught man that which he knew not." (96.1-5). Then Allah's Apostle returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija (his wife) and said, "Cover me!" They covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to Khadija, "O Khadija! What is wrong with me? I was afraid that something bad might happen to me." Then he told her the story. Khadija said, "Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you, for by Allah, you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities." Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija's paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), "O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say." Waraqa ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، سَلْمَوَيْهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَلْحَقُ بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ قَالَ وَالتَّحَنُّثُ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ بِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيِةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ * الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ الآيَاتِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏عَلَّمَ الإِنْسَانَ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ قَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ ‏"‏ أَىْ خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي، لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلٍ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخِي أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ وَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ فَقَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَأَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى، لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا، لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا‏.‏ ذَكَرَ حَرْفًا‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أُوذِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ حَيًّا أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ، وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ، فَتْرَةً حَتَّى حَزِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4953
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 475
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1342
Narrated Sa'd bin Hisham:

I divorced my wife. I then came to Medina to sell my land that was there so that I could buy arms and fight in battle. I met a group of the Companions of the Prophet (saws). They said: Six persons of us intended to do so (i.e. divorce their wives and purchase weapons), but the Prophet (saws) prohibited them. He said: For you in the Messenger of Allah there is an excellent model. I then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the witr observed by the Prophet (saws). He said: I point to you a person who is most familiar with the witr observed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). Go to 'Aishah. While going to her I asked Hakim b. Aflah to accompany me. He refused, but I adjured him. He, therefore, went along with me. We sought permission to enter upon 'Aishah. She said: Who is this ? He said: Hakim b. Aflah. She asked: Who is with you ? He replied: Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Hisham son of 'Amir who was killed in the Battle of Uhud. I said: Yes. She said: What a good man 'Amir was! I said: Mother of faithful, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (saws). She asked: Do you not recite the Quran ? The character of Messenger of Allah (saws) was the Qur'an. I asked: Tell me about his vigil and prayer at night. She replied: Do you not recite: "O thou folded in garments" (73:1). I said: Why not ?

When the opening of this Surah was revealed, the Companions stood praying (most of the night) until their fett swelled, and the concluding verses were not revealed for twelve months from heaven. At last the concluding verses were revealed and the prayer at night became voluntary after it was obligatory. I said: Tell me about the witr of the Prophet (saws). She replied: He used to pray eight rak'ahs, sitting only during the eighth of them. Then he would stand up and pray another rak'ahs. He would sit only after the eighth and the ninth rak'ahs. He would utter salutation only after the ninth rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son. But when he grew old and became fleshy he observed a witr of seven, sitting only in sixth and seventh rak'ahs, and would utter salutation only after the seventh rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting, and that made nine rak'ahs, O my son. The Messenger of Allah (saws) would not pray through a whole night, or recite the whole Qur'an in a night or fast a complete month except in Ramadan. When he offered prayer, he would do that regularly. When he was ...

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ طَلَّقْتُ امْرَأَتِي فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ لأَبِيعَ عَقَارًا كَانَ لِي بِهَا، فَأَشْتَرِيَ بِهِ السِّلاَحَ وَأَغْزُوَ، فَلَقِيتُ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ قَدْ أَرَادَ نَفَرٌ مِنَّا سِتَّةٌ أَنْ يَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَنَهَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأْتِ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَاسْتَتْبَعْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ أَفْلَحَ فَأَبَى فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعِي، فَاسْتَأْذَنَّا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَتْ ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ ‏:‏ حَكِيمُ بْنُ أَفْلَحَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ ‏:‏ سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الَّذِي قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ نَزَلَتْ، فَقَامَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ، وَحُبِسَ خَاتِمَتُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ آخِرُهَا فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ فَرِيضَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى، لاَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ وَالتَّاسِعَةِ، وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ إِلاَّ فِي التَّاسِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَجْلِسْ إِلاَّ فِي السَّادِسَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ، وَلَمْ يُسَلِّمْ إِلاَّ فِي السَّابِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَتِلْكَ هِيَ تِسْعُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَا بُنَىَّ، وَلَمْ يَقُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً يُتِمُّهَا إِلَى الصَّبَاحِ، وَلَمْ يَقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَطُّ، وَلَمْ يَصُمْ شَهْرًا يُتِمُّهُ غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهَا، وَكَانَ إِذَا غَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ بِنَوْمٍ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ هُوَ الْحَدِيثُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ أُكَلِّمُهَا لأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى أُشَافِهَهَا بِهِ مُشَافَهَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ لاَ تُكَلِّمُهَا مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1342
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1337
Sahih Muslim 18 a

It is reported on the authority of Qatada that one among the delegates of the 'Abdul-Qais tribe narrated this tradition to him. Sa'id said that Qatada had mentioned the name of Abu Nadra on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri who narrated this tradition:

That people from the- tribe of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, we belong to the tribe of Rabi'a and there live between you and us the unbelievers of the Mudar tribe and we find it impossible to come to you except in the sacred months; direct us to a deed which we must communicate to those who have been left behind us and by doing which we may enter heaven. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I enjoin upon you four (things) and forbid you to do four (things): worship Allah and associate none with Him, establish prayer, pay Zakat, and observe the fast of Ramadan, and pay the fifth part out of the booty. And I prohibit you from four (things): dry gourds, green-coloured jars, hollowed stumps of palm-trees, and receptacles. They (the members of the delegation) said: Do you know what al-naqir is? He replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out and in which you throw small dates. Sa'id said: He (the Holy Prophet) used the word tamar (dates). (The Holy Prophet then added): Then you sprinkle water over it and when its ebullition subsides, you drink it (and you are so intoxicated) that one amongst you, or one amongst them (the other members of your tribe, who were not present there) strikes his cousin with the sword. He (the narrator) said: There was a man amongst us who had sustained injury on this very account due to (intoxication), and he told that he tried to conceal it out of shame from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I, however, inquired from the Messenger of Allah (it we discard those utensils which you have forbidden us to use), then what type of vessels should be used for drink? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: In the waterskin the mouths of which are tied (with a string). They (again) said: Prophet of Allah, our land abounds in rats and water-skins cannot remain preserved. The holy Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Drink in water-skins) even if these arenibbled by rats. And then (addressing) al-Ashajj of 'Abdul-Qais he said: Verily, you possess two such qualities which Allah loves: insight and deliberateness.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْ، لَقِيَ الْوَفْدَ الَّذِينَ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ وَذَكَرَ قَتَادَةُ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ هَذَا ‏.‏ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّا حَىٌّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ وَلاَ نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ نَأْمُرُ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا وَنَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ إِذَا نَحْنُ أَخَذْنَا بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَصُومُوا رَمَضَانَ وَأَعْطُوا الْخُمُسَ مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ وَالنَّقِيرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِالنَّقِيرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى جِذْعٌ تَنْقُرُونَهُ فَتَقْذِفُونَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْقُطَيْعَاءِ - قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَوْ قَالَ مِنَ التَّمْرِ - ثُمَّ تَصُبُّونَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى إِذَا سَكَنَ غَلَيَانُهُ شَرِبْتُمُوهُ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ - أَوْ إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ - لَيَضْرِبُ ابْنَ عَمِّهِ بِالسَّيْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ أَخْبَأُهَا حَيَاءً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ فَفِيمَ نَشْرَبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي أَسْقِيَةِ الأَدَمِ الَّتِي يُلاَثُ عَلَى أَفْوَاهِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَرْضَنَا كَثِيرَةُ الْجِرْذَانِ وَلاَ تَبْقَى بِهَا أَسْقِيَةُ الأَدَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَإِنْ أَكَلَتْهَا الْجِرْذَانُ وَإِنْ أَكَلَتْهَا الْجِرْذَانُ وَإِنْ أَكَلَتْهَا الْجِرْذَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَشَجِّ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فِيكَ لَخَصْلَتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللَّهُ الْحِلْمُ وَالأَنَاةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 18a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3469
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The first Li'an in Islam was when Hilal bin Umayyah accused Sharik bin As-Sahma' (of committing adultery) with his wife. He came to the Prophet and told him about that. The Prophet said: '(Bring) four witnesses, otherwise (you will feel) the Hadd punishment on your back.' And he repeated that several times. Hilal said to him: 'By Allah, O Messenger of Allah! Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows that I am telling the truth, and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will certainly reveal to you that which will spare my back from the whip.' While they were like that, the Verse of Li'an was revealed to him: 'As to those who accuse their wives.' He called Hilal and he bore witness four times by Allah that he was telling the truth, and the fifth time he invoked the curse of Allah upon him if he were lying. Then he called the woman and she bore witness four times by Allah that he was lying. When it came to the fourth or fifth time, the Messenger of Allah said: 'Stop her, for it will inevitably bring the punishment of Allah upon the liar.' She hesitated until we thought that she was going to confess, then she said: 'I will not dishonor my people today.' Then she went ahead with the oath. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wait and see. If she produces a child who is white, with straight hair and Qadiy'a eyes, then he belongs to Hilal bin Umayyah, but if she produces a child who is dark with curly hair, of average size and with narrow calves, then he belongs to Sharik bin As-Sahma'.' She produced a child who was dark with curly hair, of average size and with narrow calves. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Had not the matter been settled by the Book of Allah, I would have punished her severely.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ لِعَانٍ كَانَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَذَفَ شَرِيكَ ابْنَ السَّحْمَاءِ بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْبَعَةَ شُهَدَاءَ وَإِلاَّ فَحَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُرَدِّدُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ مِرَارًا فَقَالَ لَهُ هِلاَلٌ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَيَعْلَمُ أَنِّي صَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْكَ مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْجَلْدِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ اللِّعَانِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَدَعَا هِلاَلاً فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ دُعِيَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ أَوِ الْخَامِسَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَقِّفُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ حَتَّى مَا شَكَكْنَا أَنَّهَا سَتَعْتَرِفُ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَمَضَتْ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَبْيَضَ سَبِطًا قَضِيءَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِهِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ آدَمَ جَعْدًا رَبْعًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ ابْنِ السَّحْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ آدَمَ جَعْدًا رَبْعًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ مَا سَبَقَ فِيهَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّيْخُ وَالْقَضِيءُ طَوِيلُ شَعْرِ الْعَيْنَيْنِ لَيْسَ بِمَفْتُوحِ الْعَيْنِ وَلاَ جَاحِظِهِمَا وَاللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3469
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3499
Sunan Ibn Majah 337
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Prophet said: "Whoever uses stones to clean himself, let him use an odd number of stones. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, there is no harm in it. Whoever uses a tooth stick should spit out (whatever he removes) and whoever removes (the particle of food) by dislodging it with his tongue should swallow it. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, tere is no harm in it. Whoever goes to the toilet should conceal himself, and if he cannot find anything except a pile of sand (behind which to conceal himself), then he should use that, for the Shaitan plays with the backside of the son of Adam. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, there is no harm in it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ تَخَلَّلَ فَلْيَلْفِظْ وَمَنْ لاَكَ فَلْيَبْتَلِعْ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَتَى الْخَلاَءَ فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ كَثِيبًا مِنْ رَمْلٍ فَلْيَمْدُدْهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِمَقَاعِدِ ابْنِ آدَمَ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 337
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 337
Sunan Ibn Majah 3961
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Before the Hour comes, there will be tribulation like pieces of black night, when a man will wake up as a believer but be a disbeliever by evening, or he will be a believer in the evening but will be a disbeliever by morning. And the one who is sitting will be better than the one who is standing, and the one who is standing will be better than the one who is walking, and the one who is walking will be better than the one who is running. So break your bows, cut their strings and strike your swords against rocks, and if anyone enters upon anyone of you, let him be like the better of the two sons of Adam. (i.e. the one killed, not the killer).”
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى اللَّيْثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَرْوَانَ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ فِتَنًا كَقِطَعِ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا وَيُمْسِي مُؤْمِنًا وَيُصْبِحُ كَافِرًا الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي فَكَسِّرُوا قِسِيَّكُمْ وَقَطِّعُوا أَوْتَارَكُمْ وَاضْرِبُوا بِسُيُوفِكُمُ الْحِجَارَةَ فَإِنْ دُخِلَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَكُنْ كَخَيْرِ ابْنَىْ آدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3961
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3961

Malik related to me from Hilal ibn Usama from Ata ibn Yasar that Umar ibn al-Hakam said, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, a slave girl of mine was tending my sheep. I came to her and one of the sheep was lost. I asked her about it and she said that a wolf had eaten it, so I became angry and I am one of the children of Adam, so I struck her on the face. As it happens, I have to set a slave free, shall I free her?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, questioned her, 'Where is Allah?' She said, 'In heaven.' He said, 'Who am I?' She said, 'You are the Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Free her.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ جَارِيَةً لِي كَانَتْ تَرْعَى غَنَمًا لِي فَجِئْتُهَا وَقَدْ فُقِدَتْ شَاةٌ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنْهَا فَقَالَتْ أَكَلَهَا الذِّئْبُ فَأَسِفْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَكُنْتُ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فَلَطَمْتُ وَجْهَهَا وَعَلَىَّ رَقَبَةٌ أَفَأُعْتِقُهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيْنَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَعْتِقْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1473
Sahih al-Bukhari 5486

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I let loose my hound after a game and mention Allah's Name on sending it." The Prophet said, "If you let loose your hound after a game and you mention Allah's Name on sending it and the hound catches and kills the game and eats of it, then you should not eat of it, for it has killed it for itself." I said, "Sometimes when I send my hound after a game, I find another hound along with it and I do not know which of them has caught the game." He said, "You must not eat of it because you have not mentioned, the Name of Allah except on sending your own hound, and you did not mention it on the other hound." Then I asked him about the game hunted with a Mi'rad (i.e. a sharp edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, "If the game is killed with its sharp edge, you can eat of it, but if it is killed by its broad side (shaft), you cannot eat of it, for then it is like an animal beaten to death with a piece of wood."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي وَأُسَمِّي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ وَسَمَّيْتَ، فَأَخَذَ فَقَتَلَ فَأَكَلَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي أَجِدُ مَعَهُ كَلْبًا آخَرَ، لاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا أَخَذَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّمَا سَمَّيْتَ عَلَى كَلْبِكَ وَلَمْ تُسَمِّ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ صَيْدِ الْمِعْرَاضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَصَبْتَ بِحَدِّهِ، فَكُلْ، وَإِذَا أَصَبْتَ بِعَرْضِهِ فَقَتَلَ، فَإِنَّهُ وَقِيذٌ، فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5486
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 394
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6243

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I have not seen a thing resembling 'lamam' (minor sins) than what Abu Huraira 'narrated from the Prophet who said "Allah has written for Adam's son his share of adultery which he commits inevitably. The adultery of the eyes is the sight (to gaze at a forbidden thing), the adultery of the tongue is the talk, and the inner self wishes and desires and the private parts testify all this or deny it."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا أَشْبَهَ بِاللَّمَمِ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا أَشْبَهَ بِاللَّمَمِ مِمَّا قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ حَظَّهُ مِنَ الزِّنَا، أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ لاَ مَحَالَةَ، فَزِنَا الْعَيْنِ النَّظَرُ، وَزِنَا اللِّسَانِ الْمَنْطِقُ، وَالنَّفْسُ تَمَنَّى وَتَشْتَهِي، وَالْفَرْجُ يُصَدِّقُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ وَيُكَذِّبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6243
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 260
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6313

Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib:

That the Prophet advised a man, saying, "If you intend to lie down (i.e. go to bed), say, 'Allahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika wa alja'tu zahri ilaika, reghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabikal-ladhi anzalta; wa nabiyyikalladhi arsalta.' And if you should die then (after reciting this before going to bed) you will die on the religion of Islam"

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعَ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ رَجُلاً‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْصَى رَجُلاً فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6313
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 10

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:

The Prophet said, "A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims with his tongue and hands. And a Muhajir (emigrant) is the one who gives up (abandons) all what Allah has forbidden."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ، وَالْمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ عَنْ عَامِرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى عَنْ دَاوُدَ عَنْ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 10
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 10
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 338

Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Abza [??]:

A man came to `Umar bin Al-Khattab and said, "I became Junub but no water was available." `Ammar bin Yasir said to `Umar, "Do you remember that you and I (became Junub while both of us) were together on a journey and you didn't pray but I rolled myself on the ground and prayed? I informed the Prophet about it and he said, 'It would have been sufficient for you to do like this.' The Prophet then stroked lightly the earth with his hands and then blew off the dust and passed his hands over his face and hands."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أُصِبِ الْمَاءَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ أَنَّا كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ، وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ، فَذَكَرْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَفَّيْهِ الأَرْضَ، وَنَفَخَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 338
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1227

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet led us in the `Asr or the Zuhr prayer and finished it with Taslim. Dhul-Yadain said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! Has the prayer been reduced?" The Prophet asked his companions in the affirmative. So Allah's Apostle I offered two more rak`at and then performed two prostrations (of Sahu). Sa`d said, "I saw that 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair had offered two rak`at in the Maghrib prayer and finished it with Taslim. He then talked (and when he was informed about it) he completed the rest of his prayer and performed two prostrations, and said, 'The Prophet prayed like this.' "

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ أَوِ الْعَصْرَ فَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهَ أَنَقَصَتْ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ أَحَقٌّ مَا يَقُولُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ وَرَأَيْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ صَلَّى مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَسَلَّمَ وَتَكَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَا بَقِيَ وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1227
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1688

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Ibn `Abbas about Hajj-at-Tamattu`. He ordered me to perform it. I asked him about the Hadi (sacrifice). He said, "You have to slaughter a camel, a cow or a sheep, or you may share the Hadi with the others." It seemed that some people disliked it (Hajj-at-Tamattu`). I slept and dreamt as if a person was announcing: "Hajj Mabrur and accepted Mut'ah (Hajj-at-Tamattu`)" I went to Ibn `Abbas and narrated it to him. He said, "Allah is Greater. (That was) the tradition of Abu Al-Qasim (i.e. Prophet). Narrated Shu`ba that the call in the dream was. "An accepted `Umra and Hajj-Mabrur. "

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ، فَأَمَرَنِي بِهَا، وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْهَدْىِ، فَقَالَ فِيهَا جَزُورٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةٌ أَوْ شَاةٌ أَوْ شِرْكٌ فِي دَمٍ قَالَ وَكَأَنَّ نَاسًا كَرِهُوهَا، فَنِمْتُ فَرَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ إِنْسَانًا يُنَادِي حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ، وَمُتْعَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ سُنَّةُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَقَالَ آدَمُ وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ وَغُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عُمْرَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ، وَحَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1688
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3556
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he divorced his wife when she was menstruating. 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, mentioned that to the Prophet and he said:
"Tell him to take her back until she menstruates again, then when she becomes pure, if he wants he may divorce her and if he wants he may keep her. This is the divorce that Allah has enjoined. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, says: 'The divorce is twice, after that, either you retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالُوا إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَذَكَرَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى فَإِذَا طَهُرَتْ فَإِنْ شَاءَ طَلَّقَهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَهَا فَإِنَّهُ الطَّلاَقُ الَّذِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3556
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3586
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 606
Ali bin Abi Talid (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "The screen between the eyes of the jinns and nakedness of the children of Adam when one of you enters the area of relieving oneself is saying: 'Bismillah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ بَشِيرِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدٌ الصَّفَّارُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّصْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَتْرُ مَا بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِ الْجِنِّ وَعَوْرَاتِ بَنِي آدَمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُهُمُ الْخَلاَءَ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَإِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِذَاكَ الْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشْيَاءُ فِي هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 606
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 606
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2337
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"If the Son of Adam had a valley of gold, then he would still like to have a second . And nothing fills his mouth but dust, Allah turns to whoever repents."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ لأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ ثَانِيًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ فَاهُ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ وَيَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَأَبِي وَاقِدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2337
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2337
Sahih al-Bukhari 3547

Narrated Rabi`a bin Abi `Abdur-Rahman:

I heard Anas bin Malik describing the Prophet saying, "He was of medium height amongst the people, neither tall nor short; he had a rosy color, neither absolutely white nor deep brown; his hair was neither completely curly nor quite lank. Divine Inspiration was revealed to him when he was forty years old. He stayed ten years in Mecca receiving the Divine Inspiration, and stayed in Medina for ten more years. When he expired, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard." Rabi`a said, "I saw some of his hairs and it was red. When I asked about that, I was told that it turned red because of scent. "

حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَصِفُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ رَبْعَةً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ وَلاَ بِالْقَصِيرِ، أَزْهَرَ اللَّوْنِ لَيْسَ بِأَبْيَضَ أَمْهَقَ وَلاَ آدَمَ، لَيْسَ بِجَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ وَلاَ سَبْطٍ رَجِلٍ، أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ ابْنُ أَرْبَعِينَ، فَلَبِثَ بِمَكَّةَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ وَبِالْمَدِينَةِ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ، وَلَيْسَ فِي رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ عِشْرُونَ شَعَرَةً بَيْضَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِيعَةُ فَرَأَيْتُ شَعَرًا مِنْ شَعَرِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ أَحْمَرُ فَسَأَلْتُ فَقِيلَ احْمَرَّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3547
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)